Selected quad for the lemma: england_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
england_n	henry_n	king_n	normandy_n	8,654	5	11.5816	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A40038	The history of Romish treasons & usurpations together with a particular account of many gross corruptions and impostures in the Church of Rome, highly dishonourable and injurious to Christian religion : to which is prefixt a large preface to the Romanists / carefully collected out of a great number of their own approved authors by Henry Foulis.	Foulis, Henry, ca. 1635-1669.	1671 (1671)	Wing F1640A; ESTC R43173	844,035	820

at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr au●un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6●_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6●_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o ●4_n the_o speed_z §_o ●4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v

guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-gui●e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-gui●e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr r●publ●que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr le●tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v

id._n anno_fw-la 1116._o §_o 5._o lateran_n and_o also_o by_o another_o council_n at_o 11._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1119._o §_o 11._o rheims_n under_o pope_n callistus_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o declare_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 4._o to_o anno_fw-la 1245._o §_o 4._o bzovius_fw-la and_o the_o 431._o the_o tom._n 28._o pag._n 431._o council_n itself_o and_o the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o sext._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la decretal_n but_o let_v we_o step_v from_o practice_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n they_o confirm_v in_o their_o general_n council_n to_o shackle_v prince_n in_o future_a time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o they_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n be_v excommunicamus_fw-la abr._n bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o §_o 3._o binnius_n c._n 3._o crabbe_n ib._n gregory_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la desire_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v let_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o vassal_n free_a from_o that_o obedience_n they_o former_o ought_v he_o and_o that_o roman_a catholic_n may_v seize_v upon_o his_o land_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o they_o may_v possess_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v this_o proceed_n nevertheless_o let_v the_o same_o law_n be_v observe_v against_o those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n if_o any_o do_v dispute_v concern_v this_o council_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n in_o this_o canon_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v myself_o concern_v in_o it_o have_v our_o countryman_n lateran_n countryman_n vindic._n council_n lateran_n dr._n thomas_n vane_n 140._o vane_n controver_n angl._n p._n 139_o 140._o martinus_n becanus_n leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ●a_n of_o discuss_v decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la council_n ●a_n singleton_n cardinal_n praefat._n cardinal_n adversus_fw-la g●●l_n barclaium_n in_o praefat._n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o great_a vindicator_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o i_o can_v whisper_v 69._o whisper_v vindic._n council_n p._n 69._o dr._n vane_n in_o the_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a enough_o in_o his_o answer_n by_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o lateran_n canon_n see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a champion_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o declare_v express_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n and_o for_o their_o depose_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o of_o trent_n a_o council_n of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o trent_n political_a convention_n duel_n be_v 19_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o censure_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o honest_a true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n can_v fight_v one_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-subject_n against_o law_n religion_n and_o prerogative_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o deprive_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o permit_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o decree_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o myself_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o french_a church_n take_v it_o to_o deprive_v king_n for_o which_o they_o bogle_v at_o it_o and_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o any_o now_o yet_o if_o these_o grave_n divine_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o let_v the_o romanist_n bandy_v it_o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o either_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o council_n be_v not_o exact_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o in_o not_o comply_v with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n there_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o these_o at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o totter_a condition_n their_o council_n make_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n desire_v any_o more_o instance_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o famous_a etc._n famous_a discuss_v decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lat._n pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o either_o agree_v to_o or_o confute_v fight_v dog_n fight_v bear_n and_o so_o i_o quit_v myself_o neither_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o they_o or_o dr._n 10._o dr._n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o cap._n 10._o charon_n be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n themselves_o i_o shall_v jumble_v they_o with_o their_o canon-law_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o result_n of_o the_o other_o brain_n and_o authority_n and_o pope_n agatho_n order_v that_o the_o pope_n sanction_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n 2._o omnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la acciptendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divini_fw-la petri_n voce_fw-la firmatae_fw-la sint_fw-la dist_n 19_o c._n 2._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o nor_o according_a to_o pope_n est_fw-la pope_n q._n 17._o c._n 4._o nemini_fw-la est_fw-la nicolas_n must_v any_o contradict_v or_o question_v the_o order_n of_o that_o see_v for_o according_a to_o decreta_fw-la to_o posset_n jur_n can._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o decreta_fw-la lancelottus_fw-la the_o pope_n decree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o those_o of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o trent_n determine_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o monastery_n by_o several_a pope_n 225._o franc._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21_o pag._n 225._o with_o a_o tie_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n good_a behaviour_n though_o some_o make_v use_v of_o such_o record_n for_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o apostol_n their_o greg._n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n venerabile●●_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la sext._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostol_n law_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o which_o several_a pope_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o absolutos_fw-la their_o q._n 15._o c._n 6._o auctoritatem_fw-la c._n alias_o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la &_o c._n absolutos_fw-la canon-law_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a whither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v appear_v by_o their_o many_o thundering_n of_o deprivation_n against_o former_a prince_n and_o of_o late_a time_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n read_v in_o 506._o in_o annal._n boiar_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 506._o aventin_n what_o hadrian_n the_o four_o say_v concern_v this_o case_n in_o his_o furious_a letter_n and_o in_o mancipare_fw-la in_o pag._n 872._o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la matthew_n paris_n how_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o thus_o rant_v concern_v our_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o more_o our_o slave_n who_o with_o anod_n i_o can_v imprison_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o slavish_a reproach_n and_o father_n parson_n assure_v our_o countryman_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o he_o 56._o he_o rog._n widdrinton_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o

della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag_n 68_o 76._o paris_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la de_fw-fr syndicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la p._n 156._o §_o 113._o &_o p._n 354._o §_o 26._o giou._n filoteo_n nuova_n resposta_fw-la contra_fw-la venetia_n p_o 16_o 59_o celsus_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 1._o a●t_fw-la 6._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part_n 1._o p._n 282._o §_o 110._o hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la ferratur_fw-la §_o 11._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la p._n 545_o 547._o jo._n turrecremata_fw-la summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o sentent_fw-fr disp_n 25._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o §_o tertio_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_n eccles_n potest_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr seloa_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o qu._n 8._o §_o 25._o jo._n à_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o gabr._n berart_n spectacul_fw-la visitat_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o 46._o paul_n carraria_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystico_fw-la regularum_fw-la j●ris_fw-la interpretatione_n qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o by_o his_o indiscretion_n not_o fit_a for_o rule_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o say_v childerick_n be_v deprive_v from_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v a_o little_a easy_a nature_a not_o give_v to_o action_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o his_o neighbour_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o rule_n this_o may_v make_v the_o be_v of_o government_n most_o unstable_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o the_o factious_a be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v this_o rule_n at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o before_o these_o late_a war_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n father_n to_o the_o notorious_a edmund_n ludlow_n have_v the_o boldness_n public_o 552._o ex._n coll._n p._n 552._o before_o the_o parliament_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o no_o way_n punish_v for_o such_o abominable_a speech_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o please_v they_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v more_o heighten_v in_o wickedness_n by_o their_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o open_a rebellion_n if_o this_o one_o so_o virtuous_a religious_a learned_a and_o know_v a_o king_n be_v censure_v as_o unworthy_a what_o may_v other_o prince_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v thus_o soft-natured_a than_o so_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o sixtus_n iv_o alexander_n vi_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o place_n john_n xiii_o or_o xii_o who_o i_o warrant_v you_o at_o this_o time_n wave_v his_o wickedness_n be_v every_o inch_n of_o he_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v but_o 4._o but_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o §_o 3_o 4._o xviii_o year_n old_a if_o so_o much_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o youth_n be_v not_o young_a enough_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n what_o will_v you_o object_v against_o 174._o against_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o papyr_n massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 174._o benedict_n ix_o a_o boy_n of_o xii_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o age_n be_v his_o little_a holiness_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o infallible_a too_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o have_v former_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o 67._o in_o p._n messia_n selva_n rinovata_n part_v 4._o c._n 67._o franconia_n at_o our_o etc._n our_o jo._n gregory_n posthuma_n p._n 95_o 133_o etc._n etc._n salisbury_n at_o cambray_n in_o hanault_n and_o many_o other_o city_n for_o the_o young_a boy_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n his_o day_n to_o choose_v among_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o other_o little_a episcopal_a ornament_n use_v to_o govern_v they_o till_o junocents_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o basil_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o custom_n the_o former_a john_n and_o benedict_n will_v have_v be_v pretty_a pope_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o add_v 925._o add_v baron_fw-fr anno_o 925._o hugo_n à_fw-fr veromandia_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o pope_n john_n x_o or_o xi_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o dapper_a council_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o sufficient_a and_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a enough_o xv._o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v depose_v king_n i_o can_v just_o 17._o d●m_fw-la paul_n lopiz_n flase_n clericorum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 77._o guil._n de_fw-fr monsieur_fw-fr rat_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_o 1._o §_o 30._o sylu._n de_fw-fr priero_n summa_fw-la v._n papa_n §_o 10_o 11._o alex._n carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 18._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr jurib_n principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o p._n 710._o fran._n bozz●us_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 553._o arnald_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 34._o s._n bonaventur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1_o a●ast_v germinus_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o jo_n à_fw-fr capistrino_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la authorit_fw-la fol._n 65._o à_fw-la jul._n caes_n madim_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o §_o 17._o determine_v because_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n will_v not_o particularize_v but_o by_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o except_v none_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o here_o set_v down_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v tacit_o allow_v of_o any_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v cause_n be_v give_v without_o name_v any_o they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o pretend_v more_o cause_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n than_o we_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a from_o 224._o from_o in_o 2._o 2._o p._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n to_o which_o excommunication_n be_v join_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o excommunicate_a upon_o summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la v._o excommunicate_a bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n know_v how_o many_o cause_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o for_o excommunication_n xvi_o but_o why_o need_v we_o search_v for_o vice_n or_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v to_o prove_v a_o king_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o if_o iniquity_n wickedness_n stupidity_n or_o suchlike_a fail_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v remove_v since_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o will_n forsooth_o of_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o thomas_n bozzius_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v neither_o slight_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o romish_a favourite_n although_o that_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o understanding_n in_o government_n 288._o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la jure_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la potens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approbante_fw-la jure_fw-la natura●i_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divini_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alter●que_fw-la nullum_fw-la j●s_fw-la alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o expediens_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 287_o 288._o industrious_a potent_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o godly_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o so_o do_v to_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a most_o miserable_a must_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v if_o they_o thus_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o one_o which_o

sometime_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o a_o simple_a boy_n too_o and_o some_o think_v also_o a_o whorish_a b●ondel_n whorish_a see_v alexand_n cook_n be_v pope_n joan_n and_o les_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr congnard_n traite_a contre_fw-fr b●ondel_n woman_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v canvas_v bribery_n and_o underhand-dealing_a to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o their_o so_o be_v instant_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n too_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o this_o millstone_n but_o themselves_o or_o favourite_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bozius_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o example_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o give_v we_o they_o and_o then_o judge_v either_o of_o the_o heresy_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o baldwin_n two_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n yet_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wickedness_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o however_o for_o all_o this_o injury_n as_o he_o say_v do_v pope_n gregory_n x_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o invador_fw-la and_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a inheritor_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v concern_v the_o western_a empire_n viz._n that_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n iii_o of_o england_n be_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_n emperor_n and_o alonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v by_o another_o part_n viz._n archbishop_n of_o trever_n king_n of_o bohemia_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n also_o choose_v emperor_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n x_o that_o he_o throw_v they_o both_o by_o and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o pitch_v upon_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habspurgh_n and_o hessia_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o same_o power_n bozius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v over_o infidel_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o example_n he_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o donation_n of_o america_n by_o alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o huge_a authority_n divide_v between_o the_o castilian_a and_o portugal_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o some_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pope_n 466._o pope_n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n p._n 465_o 466._o clement_n vi_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v such_o soul_n into_o paradise_n so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o successor_n command_v some_o pretty_a vehicle_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o earth_n attraction_n and_o so_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lunary_n world_n where_o by_o a_o zealous_a crusade_n and_o a_o furious_a inquisition_n those_o pretty_a people_n may_v be_v teach_v rebellion_n the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o year_n dc_o to_o the_o year_n m._n with_o a_o blow_n at_o constantine_n donation_n the_o pope_n absolute_a temporal_a authority_n and_o legality_n of_o his_o be_v book_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n donation_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o nor_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preside_v there_o 6._o there_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a petri._n famous_a addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin._n viz._n s._n petri._n onuphrius_n and_o some_o other_o not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v employ_v themselves_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n nor_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o pretend_v of_o right_a to_o have_v christ_n say_v 36._o say_v joh._n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v either_o any_o such_o temporal_a government_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a to_o lord_n it_o with_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n plead_v such_o prerogative_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a employment_n as_o any_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o order_v it_o without_o who_o appointment_n the_o layman_n himself_o can_v pretend_v to_o office_n what_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o persecution_n they_o themselves_o live_v be_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n force_v to_o sculk_n and_o lurk_v about_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o in_o poverty_n too_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o own_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o xxxiii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n till_o 314._o till_o an._n 314._o sylvester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v more_o public_a be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o authority_n whereby_o those_o who_o former_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o forest_n wander_v about_o mountain_n and_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n now_o bold_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o religion_n daily_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n splendour_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o many_o privilege_n but_o god_n know_v how_o much_o land_n too_o give_v they_o viz._n not_o only_a rome_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o set_v on_o cock_n horse_n and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o prerogative_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v show_v you_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o from_o it_o and_o other_o author_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n which_o because_o the_o story_n be_v pretty_a and_o miraculous_a take_v as_o follow_v in_o short_a constance_n they_o say_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o a_o heathen_a murder_v his_o own_o son_n crispus_n the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o be_v sorry_a 17._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 324._o §_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o his_o pagan_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o purge_v such_o heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o aegyptius_n suppose_a by_o 27._o by_o anno_fw-la 324._o §_o 27._o baronius_n to_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o christian_a tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o way_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o any_o guilt_n to_o which_o constantine_n lend_v a_o willing_a ear_n though_o upon_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o idolatry_n but_o persecute_v the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n slyvester_n with_o some_o other_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n steal_v from_o rome_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n now_o call_v 33._o call_v or_o m._n st._n oresto_n baron_fw-fr §_o 33._o monte_n s._n tresto_fw-it corrupt_v as_o they_o say_v from_o monte_fw-it di_fw-it s._n silvestro_n north_n from_o rome_n upon_o the_o westside_n of_o tiber._n for_o these_o crime_n and_o oppression_n they_o say_v he_o be_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n strange_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o meselry_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o 212._o of_o translat_fw-la of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n polycron_n fol._n 212._o john_n trevisa_n vicar_n of_o barckley_n almost_o ccc_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o his_o physician_n but_o with_o no_o benefit_n then_o the_o pagan_a priest_n of_o the_o capitol_n advise_v he_o

and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à_fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la e●ubu●●_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à_fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a

ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à_fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o ●●_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o

emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o ma●t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v

which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolence_n not_o to_o say_v arrogancy_n nor_n be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o 13._o the_o bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 11_o 12_o 13._o milanois_n and_o other_o lombard_n have_v a_o little_a before_o yield_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o all_o their_o regalia_z and_o privilege_n as_o their_o sovereign_n adrian_n send_v several_a 764._o several_a id._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 9_o naucler_n gen._n 39_o pag_n 764._o letter_n among_o they_o to_o incite_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n and_o as_o another_o aggravation_n send_v present_o to_o frederick_n then_o in_o italy_n to_o demand_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o to_o several_a article_n which_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n once_o great_o 14._o great_o §_o 14._o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n do_v confess_v be_v very_o 16._o very_o capitula_fw-la durissima_fw-la §_o 16._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o desire_v yet_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n justice_n in_o these_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o adrian_n will_v receive_v a_o benefit_n but_o do_v none_o and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o and_o whatsoever_o overture_n of_o peace_n be_v propose_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o 22._o as_o §_o 22._o frederick_n complain_v stand_v upon_o several_a new_a grievous_a and_o unheard-of_a business_n and_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v just_a now_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v thereto_o 1159._o thereto_o dota_fw-la pecunia_fw-la ●mmensa_fw-la domino_fw-la adriano_n papae_fw-la ut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 764._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1160._o §_o 25_o 30_o 31._o 1159._o bribe_v and_o hire_v by_o money_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o trouble_n have_v a_o little_a stop_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n at_o anagni_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v choke_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o squinsey_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v so_o carry_v his_o design_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o favourite_n to_o swear_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o after_o he_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o a_o schism_n arise_v two_o pretend_v for_o the_o popedom_n roland_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o carry_v the_o pope_n offensive_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n be_v one_o and_o call_v himself_o alexander_n iii_n octavian_n be_v the_o other_o who_o call_v himself_o victor_n iu_o tho_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n have_v above_o four_o suffrage_n in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o other_o one_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v many_o follower_n they_o make_v a_o great_a hubbub_n in_o the_o world_n and_o excommunicate_v curse_a and_o damn_a one_o another_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n frederick_z to_o end_v this_o controversy_n 2._o controversy_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 64._o &_o anno_o 1160._o §_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n whither_o he_o summous_a both_o the_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v victor_n obey_v the_o council_n 2._o council_n ib._n §_o 2._o meet_v where_o be_v from_o several_a kingdom_n fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abbot_n beside_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o country_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o business_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o after_o vii_o day_n consultation_n declare_v victor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o which_o they_o declare_v many_o 35._o many_o bar._n a_o 1160._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 33._o 35._o reason_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o have_v 24._o have_v ib._n 24._o curse_a alexander_n adore_v victor_n and_o kiss_v his_o toe_n which_o also_o the_o emperor_n do_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hold_v his_o 23._o his_o ib._n 23._o stirrup_n and_o 76●_n and_o nau●ler_n pag._n 76●_n lead_v his_o horse_n the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o emperor_n by_o 44._o by_o ib._n §_o 44._o edict_n command_v all_o to_o acknowledge_v victor_n for_o pope_n yet_o alexander_n again_o 44._o again_o ib._n §_o 44._o excommunicate_v victor_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o subject_n he_o also_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o these_o thunderbolt_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o little_a after_o another_o 21._o another_o an._n 1161._o §_o 21._o council_n at_o lauden_n in_o franconia_n confirm_v victor_n yet_o alexander_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n as_o his_o favourer_n and_o so_o see_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o sail_v to_o france_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o story_n of_o a_o queer_v come_v off_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 169._o of_o gen._n 39_o p._n 767._o mutius_n p._n 169._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o frederick_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o end_v the_o quarrel_n desire_v lewes_n vii_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o alexander_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n that_o the_o business_n may_v again_o be_v examine_v the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o by_o oath_n the_o place_n appoint_v be_v near_o dijon_n in_o burgundy_n at_o the_o river_n soane_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o meet_v though_o lewes_n will_v to_o save_v his_o promise_n yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o discredit_v alexander_n for_o his_o refusal_n the_o trick_n be_v thus_o order_v lewes_n go_v to_o the_o river_n at_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v betimes_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o have_v a_o crier_n to_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n away_o he_o haste_v home_o again_o the_o emperor_n present_o come_v with_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o bohemia_n but_o find_v how_o he_o have_v be_v gule_v return_v angry_a into_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o alexander_n think_v himself_o no_o small_a man_n in_o france_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o follow_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o where_o we_o have_v our_o henry_n ii_o going_z to_o visit_v he_o 14._o he_o bar._n a_o 1162._o 14._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o lewes_n of_o france_n meeting_n alexander_n at_o tossack_n upon_o the_o loire_n very_o pretty_o play_v the_o 9●1_n the_o b●●_n a_o 1162._o §_o 15_o 16._o ●_o bussieres_fw-fr hist_o gal._n tom._n 2_o pag._n 59_o genebrard_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 9●1_n yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n the_o one_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o trip_v along_o on_o foot_n lead_v his_o holiness_n rosonante_v by_o the_o bridle_n baronius_n at_o this_o story_n be_v quite_o overjoy_v and_o out_o of_o his_o raptured_a zeal_n can_v refrain_v from_o run_v to_o his_o bible_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o much_o good_a may_v do_v the_o cockle_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o this_o one_o story_n of_o two_o king_n since_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v such_o another_o though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o france_n act_v 1164._o act_v bar._n a_o §_o 1._o 1163._o 1164._o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n and_o buss_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o year_n victor_n die_v in_o who_o place_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n one_o guido_n who_o call_v himself_o paschal_n iii_o but_o alexander_n now_o begin_v to_o gain_v ground_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o return_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v at_o rome_n year_n 1165_o though_o paschal_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o true_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n or_o diet_n at_o 1166._o at_o 1166._o wortzburg_n with_o frederick_n approbation_n but_o alexander_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o 71._o but_o an._n 1168._o §_o 69_o 70_o 71._o deprive_v he_o by_o sentence_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n at_o last_o paschal_n die_v and_o then_o the_o roman_n choose_v one_o john_n who_o call_v himself_o 1170._o himself_o 1170._o calixtus_n iii_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o these_o wrangling_n let_v we_o come_v once_o again_o to_o a_o peace_n some_o say_v that_o alexander_n by_o flight_n steal_v private_o into_o venice_n where_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o

take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fi●em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89●_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89●_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47●_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88●_n 903._o har●sfie●d_v p._n 47●_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incar●erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la man●_n p●●e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1●53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9●5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n m●c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n aust●●ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n m●xia_n fol._n 444._o spond●_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o go●e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o

reproach_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o decision_n touch_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o sum_n the_o animosity_n of_o both_o these_o antagonist_n come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n 1324._o age_n 1324._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o heretic_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o poor_a cordelier_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n 1327._o emperor_n 1327._o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n 1328._o army_n 1328._o seizes_z on_o rome_n declare_v pope_n john_n then_o at_o avignion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pontificate_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n or_o rather_o antipope_n namely_o a_o cordelier_n call_v peter_n iutius_fw-la peter_n raina_n iutius_fw-la ramuceus_n of_o corbaria_n who_o choose_v the_o title_n of_o nicolas_n v_n and_o who_o for_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o pontificate_n vacate_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o cordelier_n himself_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o tedious_a and_o bloody_a quarrel_n about_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n a_o controversy_n not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n thought_n for_o let_v i_o but_o have_v my_o belly_n full_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o i_o please_v let_v his_o holiness_n or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o long_a humour_n take_v the_o excrement_n i_o and_o if_o he_o please_v wrap_v up_o or_o sauce_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o right_n or_o usage_n and_o twenty_o suchlike_a distinction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o party_n be_v please_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o be_v no_o loose_a and_o his_o worship_n have_v a_o easy_a stomach_n that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v all_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a foppery_n as_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o his_o hat_n be_v button_v up_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n though_o john_n xxii_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n new_a pope_n nicolas_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o the_o cordelier_n that_o he_o be_v once_o think_v to_o 14._o to_o spondan_n a_o 1322._o §_o 14._o extirpate_v the_o very_a order_n for_o which_o and_o his_o strong_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o trifle_n he_o have_v since_o be_v vilify_v by_o their_o pen_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o 1323._o which_o annal._n minorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o a_o 1322_o 1323._o lucao_n waddingus_n will_v afford_v you_o some_o instance_n but_o as_o simple_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o dispute_n be_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o schoolman_n leave_v off_o trouble_v their_o mouldy_a cobweb-head_n and_o the_o world_n about_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o blockish_a quarrel_n and_o dispute_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_z james_z the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n we_o have_v several_a time_n see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o now_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o sleight_n view_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o wise_a man_n through_o variety_n of_o pretender_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o infallible_a bishop_n part_v of_o this_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o place_v it_o all_o together_o here_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o clement_n v_n be_v 1305._o be_v 1305._o choose_a pope_n by_o his_o simoniacal_a promise_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v before_o his_o election_n archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o also_o that_o countryman_n be_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n will_v not_o for_o some_o reason_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n but_o though_o the_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o for_o italy_n settle_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n at_o 1308._o at_o 1308._o avignion_n by_o this_o removal_n into_o france_n rome_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n or_o papal_a seat_n above_o lxx_o year_n till_o what_o time_n gregory_n xi_o 1377._o xi_o 1377._o restore_v it_o again_o to_o rome_n this_o gregory_n die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v vrban_a vi_o but_o present_o after_o declare_v they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o such_o a_o election_n they_o declare_v this_o void_a and_o choose_v clement_n vii_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o schism_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v large_a and_o intricate_a take_v this_o follow_a chronologie_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a gregory_n xi_o dye_v 1378._o emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr wenceslaus_n 1378_o ah_o vrban_n vi_o b_o clement_n vii_o a_o the_o onuphrius_n the_o onuphrius_n german_n hungarian_n english_a and_o part_n of_o italy_n stand_v for_o vrban_n some_o say_v he_o be_v 228._o be_v coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 228._o legal_o elect_v other_o doubt_v it_o he_o create_v liv_o cardinal_n 2_o 1379_o 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1380_o 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1381_o 4_o 4_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1382_o 5_o 5_o b_o the_o onuphr_n the_o onuphr_n french_a and_o spaniard_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n at_o avignion_n and_o create_v xxxvi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1383_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1384_o 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1385_o 8_o 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1386_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr 10_o 1387_o 10_o 10_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1389_o 11_o 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1390_o c_o boni_fw-la face_n ix_o 12_o c_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v scribendi_fw-la atque_fw-la canendi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la theod._n d_o niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o unskilful_a in_o sing_v than_o much_o look_v after_o in_o a_o churchman_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n a_o great_a seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o very_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 13_o 1391_o 2_o 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o 1392_o 3_o 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1393_o 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o 1394_o 5_o do_v benedict_n xi_o or_o xiii_o d_o he_o promise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o popedom_n if_o boniface_n will_v do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o another_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o pope_n and_o create_v viii_o cardinal_n 17_o 1395_o 6_o 2_o  _fw-fr 18_o 1396_o 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 19_o 1397_o 8_o 4_o  _fw-fr 20_o 1398_o 9_o 5_o  _fw-fr 21_o 1399_o 10_o 6_o  _fw-fr rupertus_n 1400_o 11_o 7_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1401_o 12_o 8_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1402_o 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1403_o 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1404_o e_o innocent_a vii_o 11_o e_z before_o his_o election_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stomach_n to_o it_o he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1405_o 2_o 12_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1406_o f_o gregory_n xii_o 13_o f_z he_o also_o before_o his_o election_n swear_v to_o resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o union-sake_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o how_o long_o in_o this_o he_o juggle_v theodorick_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o he_o create_v xiii_o cardinal_n emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr 8_o 1407_o 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1408_o 3_o 15_o g_o alexander_n v._n g_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o end_v this_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n where_o they_o declare_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n and_o pronounce_v they_o depose_v and_o so_o choose_v this_o alexander_n v_n though_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o benedict_n obey_v the_o council_n but_o will_v be_v pope_n still_o and_o alexander_n die_v before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o year_n 10_o 1409_o 4_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jodocus_n 1410_o 5_o 17_o h_o john_n xxiii_o h_z some_o say_v that_o by_o scrce_n he_o nominate_v and_o choose_v himself_o pope_n fel_n de_fw-fr bargamo_n he_o create_v xvi_o cardinal_n signismond_n 141_o 6_o 18_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1412_o 7_o 19_o 3_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1413_o 8_o 20_o 4_o

out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n t●re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v gh●st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n ●0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o v●d_n har●sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71●_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71●_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71●_n the_o spel●_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71●_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n hal●'s_n ch●on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr may●●●_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li●_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o

her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o ●_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o o●iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o ●hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o trans●amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o he●●●son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n

per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matricul●_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155●_n thus_o q_o el●z_n ●●●●nctions_n anno_fw-la 155●_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ade●_n quid●m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o u●d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o persona●ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegi●●●●w●g_v ●w●g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o q●●●n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call●d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o the●_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o ●ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a

guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheri●s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o n●s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o h●berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendl●_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a ●itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o q●alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la po●estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o ro●hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la prima●um_fw-la &_o mon●sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o co●cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o

now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la ab●icatione_n hen●ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o e●_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o q●odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o ●i●nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ●_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o ca●bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n ph●la●●lph_n ●●smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ●●_o in_o ●●g_v 24._o ●●_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o s●u●●a●_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o ●b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n ●er●_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'●●ae_fw-la 15●3_n ●●_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o ●●uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de●_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o

queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o 455_o 456_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n his_o death_n 502_o suspect_v by_o poison_n ibid._n cause_n the_o guisard_n to_o rejoice_v ibid._n don_n juan_n d'aquila_fw-fr land_n in_o ireland_n with_o spanish_a force_n 658_o etc._n etc._n l'auspespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o england_n plot_n the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 450_o b_o babington_n treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 445_o 446_o baldwin_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v 279_o fran._n baroncello_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 306_o cardinal_n baronius_n bad_a principle_n 78_o the_o barricado_n 523_o pierre_n barriere_n his_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n 589_o becket_n vid._n thomas_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bad_a principle_n 68_o 69_o berengarius_fw-la murder_v 192_o john_n of_o bilboa_n his_o imposture_n 360_o 361_o birket_n constitute_v archpriest_n of_o england_n 720_o blois_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o states-general_n meet_v there_o 527_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n rule_v all_o there_o ibid._n boniface_n viii_o pope_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 282_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n 562_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o richard_n bristow_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o c_o caelestine_n v_n pope_n 282_o 283_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n against_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 337_o 338_o etc._n etc._n catherine_n queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o robert_n cecil_n threaten_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o romanist_n 707_o 708_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr gross_n emperor_n depose_v 185_o first_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n depose_v 203_o 204_o carlos_n i_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n &_o call_v charles_n five_o 353_o his_o go_n from_o spain_n into_o germany_n oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 353_o 354_o chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n 596_o childerick_n two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n murder_v 160_o childerick_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n depose_v 165_o 166_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n zachary_n ibid._n clement_n viii_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n 651_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o rebel_n 655_o friar_n clement_n kill_v henry_n iii_n of_o france_n 547_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n poison_v 521_o conradino_n king_n of_o naples_n behead_v 281_o constantine_n donation_n a_o mere_a cheat_n 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n constantine_n five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 169_o 170_o the_o covenant_n vid._n league_n council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n culene_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o d_o dandalo_n in_o a_o chain_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n 307_o deodato_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o desmond_n '_o s_z plot_n against_o ireland_n and_o article_n with_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 385_o 386_o proclaim_a traitor_n 390_o his_o death_n 392_o devil_n abuse_v 27_o 28_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o mass_n 28_o pray_v for_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 136_o s._n dominick_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o donald_n five_o king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o 209_o 210_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 215_o e_o edict_n vid._n union_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 205_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 214_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n surname_v the_o martyr_n 206_o 207_o edward_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n and_o murder_v 309_o 310_o edward_n vi_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n against_o he_o 408_o 409_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n and_o be_v style_v only_o supreme_a governor_n 400_o her_o vindication_n 410_o 411_o etc._n etc._n to_o 423_o her_o commendation_n by_o foreigner_n 411_o defend_v from_o cruelty_n in_o put_v some_o romish_a priest_n to_o death_n 413_o 414_o 416_o declare_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v 419_o her_o mildeness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o romish_a priest_n 419_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n ibid._n depose_v by_o pope_n paul_n iv_o her_o murder_n design_v by_o pius_n five_o 426_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o his_o bull_n 427_o to_o 431_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n against_o her_o government_n 432_o attempt_n to_o kill_v she_o 445_o 446_o several_a plot_n against_o she_o 675_o 676_o etc._n etc._n empire_n its_o trouble_n by_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 303_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 233_o 234_o equivocation_n 190_o exorcism_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a people_n 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o st._n ericus_n ix_o king_n of_o swedland_n kill_v 252_o erick_n vi_o king_n of_o denmark_n behead_v 279_o erick_n vii_o murder_v ibid._n ethus_n king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o exorcism_n cheat_v 27_o f_o fabritio_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o felton_n condemn_v for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n 419_o esteem_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o romanist_n 433_o florence_n wicked_a design_n against_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 331_o 332_o etc._n etc._n folly_n of_o heathen_n 1_o 2_o formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o trouble_n 196_o 197_o his_o body_n drag_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o finger_n cut_v off_o 197_o 198_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o 483_o more_o stir_v there_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o the_o people_n declaration_n 530_o s._n francis_n his_o childish_a story_n 2_o 3_o 4_o frederick_z i_o barbarossa_n his_o trouble_n 254_o etc._n etc._n frederick_n two_o emperor_n trouble_v and_o depose_v 266_o g_o galla_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o father_n garnet_n his_o life_n 696_o to_o 707_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n 704_o 705_o gerberg_n a_o nun_n drown_v in_o a_o wine-vessel_n 178_o gibbelines_n their_o story_n 270_o giovanni_n duke_n of_o venice_n banish_v 183_o man_n hold_v for_o god_n 1_o 2_o god_n abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v 29_o 30_o gradenico_n duke_n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o gregory_n i_o against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 154_o commend_v the_o murder_n of_o mauricius_n 155_o 156_o call_n himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n 156_o delivers_n trajan_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n 157_o gregory_n vii_o his_o power_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n 220_o by_o another_o at_o brixen_n 226_o die_v and_o be_v saint_v 227_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o explication_n of_o pius_n v_n his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 435_o 436_o jac._n gretser_n his_o bad_a principle_n 69_o guelf_n their_o story_n 270_o guisard_n several_a design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n 488_o 489_o 490_o their_o under-plottings_a against_o henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 494_o 495_o 496_o to_o 502_o their_o design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 502_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 502_o 503_o etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o cardinal_n bourbon_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 507_o duke_n of_o guise_n hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n with_o some_o spanish_a commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o the_o agreement_n at_o that_o cabal_n 505_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n 520_o present_n several_a proposition_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n come_v to_o paris_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n 522_o the_o queen-mother_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o 524_o his_o insolent_a demand_n 524_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 528_o be_v kill_v at_o blois_n ibid._n cardinal_z of_o guise_n kill_v by_o the_o king_n order_n ibid._n gunpowder-treason_n vid._n treason_n h_n long_a hair_n of_o great_a value_n 167_o hare_n occasion_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n 187_o harenscaran_a punishment_n what_o 256_o 257_o heaven_n abuse_v with_o lie_n 29_o 30_o henry_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n by_o thomas_n a_o becket_n 235_o 236_o etc._n etc._n his_o grief_n and_o penance_n for_o becket_n murder_v 247_o 248_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n his_o misery_n by_o his_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a nobility_n 337_o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o ibid._n design_v to_o kill_v he_o 340_o henry_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n and_o deposition_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v 220_o 224_o 225_o his_o strange_a humility_n and_o submission_n 222_o crown_v at_o rome_n 226_o depose_v by_o his_o son_n 228_o 229_o his_o poverty_n and_o death_n

229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n

this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n so●●●z_n vid._n sua●ez_n s●rbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o co●●●unalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n p●pe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à_fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la

at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schi●m_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultifer●_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n p●eta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la e●●●aph_n fran._n sweet●_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n

qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bulla●ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o

or_o other_o have_v 557._o mem._n de_fw-fr l●i_fw-fr ligue_n u●l_n 3._o p_o 557._o draw_v up_o a_o short_a paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v xiii_o how_o one_o bodille_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentleman_n yet_o because_o childeric_n 2._o see_v backward_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o ii_o have_v cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o say_a bodille_n take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o kill_v that_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o historian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o better_a than_o bodille_n viz._n to_o a_o brave_a prince_n guise_n be_v also_o revenge_v so_o zealous_a i_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v red_a over_o this_o tract_n they_o approve_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n j●lie●_n de_fw-fr moranne_n 17_o may_n 1589._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o missale_n some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o beauvois_n in_o la_n france_n about_o midway_n betwixt_o paris_n and_o amiens_n upon_o this_o make_v a_o scruple_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n see_v they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n henry_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o in_o any_o prayer_n 1589._o 5_o apr._n 1589._o whatever_o the_o word_n henry_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n or_o collect_v and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o their_o faculty_n of_o paris_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o excommunication_n deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n for_o our_o king_n some_o prayer_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o league_a prince_n which_z according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o place_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o lion_n draw_v up_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a declaration_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o lion_n have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loyal_a city_n in_o 1589._o 2_o march_n 1589._o france_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v wrong_v by_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a that_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o king_n command_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o and_o according_o obey_v or_o oppose_v that_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o two_o end_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n that_o therefore_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v all_o command_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n kill_v and_o imprison_v the_o good_a romanist_n countenance_v the_o heretic_n favour_v espernon_n and_o his_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a union_n take_v up_o arm_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o his_o b●d_v council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o jew_n that_o to_o say_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v conditional_o viz._n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o good_a undertake_n and_o so_o after_o the_o tell_n of_o some_o story_n conclude_v this_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o march_n 12_o march_n these_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n of_o lion_n to_o preserve_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n in_o their_o privilege_n to_o act_v in_o defence_n and_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n to_o obey_v no_o command_n whatever_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o union_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n to_o obey_v the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n their_o governor_n to_o stick_v close_a one_o to_o another_o and_o desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n those_o of_o paris_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o these_o hotspur_n of_o lion_n wherein_o they_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o kill_v and_o imprisonment_n at_o bloys_n that_o the_o assassinate_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o ruin_v religion_n bring_v in_o heresy_n maintain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a people_n into_o slavery_n so_o be_v frenchman_n and_o catholic_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o estate_n against_o any_o he_o who_o it_o will_v and_o by_o all_o obligation_n of_o religion_n law_n nature_n and_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o prodigal_a perjure_a cruel_a and_o murder_a prince_n that_o the_o two_o henry_n be_v agree_v heresy_n allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v as_o in_o england_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o and_o take_v courage_n against_o these_o oppression_n and_o send_v some_o of_o you_o to_o consult_v with_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o your_o assistance_n senault_n paris_n 25_o may._n nay_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n terre_fw-fr mem._n d●_n m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o p._n 205._o horse_n d'icelle_n il_fw-mi why_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr soit_fw-fr au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nevers_n exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o cause_n assure_v they_o that_o without_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o salvation_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o swordman_n and_o their_o counselor_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n guise_n death_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n secure_v many_o strong_a place_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o such_o a_o vogue_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v this_o holy_a league_n that_o strong_a place_n and_o city_n daily_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n nay_o a_o company_n of_o bumkin_n tatterdemallian_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o have_v rose_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o good_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o royalist_n or_o leaguer_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o country_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n wheel_v over_o to_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o covenanter_n but_o have_v no_o experience_n and_o but_o poor_o arm_v be_v quick_o rout_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n these_o clubman_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o gautier_n from_o the_o little_a town_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n gautier_n in_o high_a normandy_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o insurrection_n or_o rendezvouzed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v write_v friendly_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o but_o madam_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n his_o zealous_a sister_n and_o other_o thought_n will_v not_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n so_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o declare_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o grand_fw-fr of_o perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr king_n but_o this_o he_o refuse_v however_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o empty_a throne_n about_o which_o be_v this_o charles_n duke_z of_o mayenne_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n mayenne_n thus_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o throne_n appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o l'inventaire_n of_o their_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jan_n de_fw-fr serres_n l'inventaire_n xl_o of_o the_o chief_a covenanter_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n

the_o good_a news_n present_v sir_n lewis_n with_o a_o great_a gold_n chain_n the_o legendiaries_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o several_a man_n speak_v after_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v clemens_n several_a year_n after_o he_o know_v that_o st_n james_n be_v dead_a yet_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o say_v st._n james_n and_o osborn_n here_o do_v much_o follow_v the_o same_o wonder_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n whereas_o that_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o powder-plot_n happen_v another_o mistake_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n laugh_v at_o the_o flattery_n whereas_o cardinal_n 450_o cardinal_n les_fw-fr ambassade_n &_o negotiation_n par_fw-fr caesar_n ligny_n l._n 3._o p._n 450_o perron_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o spanish_a embassy_n for_o england_n say_v his_o holiness_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o return_v what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o how_o many_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v suspect_v imprison_a or_o fine_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o come_v up_o at_o that_o time_n to_o parliament_n about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v over_o sir_n edmond_n baynham_n to_o pope_n pius_n v._o and_o father_n parson_n rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n there_o order_v the_o student_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n rector_n which_o make_v some_o of_o they_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a prayer_n not_o know_v what_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n sixteen_o of_o they_o abhor_v such_o juggle_n and_o bloody_a design_n forsake_v the_o college_n slip_v into_o france_n some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o they_o come_v guido_n faux_n himself_o have_v be_v also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a parson_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o 113._o vid._n bp._n audrows_fw-mi respons_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarmini_fw-la c._n 5._o pag._n 113._o a_o jesuit_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o bull_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v have_v the_o powder_n do_v the_o intend_a execution_n but_o that_o fail_v they_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o netherlands_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a traitor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o high_o commend_v the_o contrivance_n and_o so_o do_v william_n baldwin_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n in_o flanders_n who_o some_o year_n afterward_o be_v apprehend_v at_o basil_n in_o switzerland_n as_o he_o be_v in_o disguise_n steal_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o he_o lay_v some_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o gondemar_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o cunning_a do_v sometime_o out-master_n the_o court-policy_n as_o for_o baldwin_n he_o die_v at_o omers_n in_o september_n 1632._o about_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n live_v as_o legier_n for_o their_o cause_n arthur_n creswell_n who_o after_o his_o turn_n jesuit_n call_v himself_o joseph_n creswell_n the_o only_a man_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n say_v he_o ever_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o come_v into_o 73._o into_o tho._n sponcer_n hist_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 72_o 73._o england_n at_o this_o time_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o part_n in_o this_o glorious_a action_n but_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o haste_v back_o again_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o die_v afterward_o in_o grief_n and_o discontent_n at_o gant_n 1623._o have_v for_o many_o year_n endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o portugal_n thomas_n robinson_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a covent_n at_o lisbon_n afford_v we_o this_o observation_n henry_n flood_n a_o jesuit_n margin_n anatomy_n of_o the_o eng._n nun._n at_o lisb_n p._n 3._o margin_n who_o afterward_o lurk_v in_o england_n as_o chief_a agent_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o nun_n to_o brussels_n gravel_v lisbon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n this_o flood_n cause_v the_o jesuit_n at_o lisbon_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n on_o powder_n on_o a_o festival-day_n a_o little_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v effect_v thereby_o to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o persuade_v one_o john_n haw_n a_o merchant_n who_o he_o have_v pervert_v and_o divers_a other_o catholic_n to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o to_o expect_v their_o redemption_n there_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o while_n how_o long_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v on_o the_o anvil_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v mr._n cambden_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la 1600_o that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o exclude_v king_n james_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o catesby_n himself_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n and_o confirmation_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o in_o conference_n father_n garnet_n seem_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n may_v be_v obtain_v catesby_n answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la fore_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v or_o repel_v he_o the_o say_a bull_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v import_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o expel_v or_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faux_n and_o thomas_n winter_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n 1603_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n by_o powder_n conclude_v from_o which_o time_n till_o its_o discovery_n they_o continual_o have_v their_o agitator_n and_o council_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o secrecy_n what_o number_n of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v there_o appear_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o body_n but_o that_o other_o have_v some_o hint_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o very_a morning_n viz._n november_n v._o the_o romanist_n at_o rowington_n go_v to_o warwick_n and_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o same_o night_n grant_v with_o some_o other_o go_v to_o the_o stable_a of_o warwick-castle_n take_v away_o the_o horse_n thence_o rid_v two_o mile_n off_o to_o norbrook_n grant_n house_n where_o rockwood_n wife_n morgan_n wife_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n meet_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n encourage_v their_o husband_n to_o go_v on_o increase_v their_o force_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o need_v we_o suppose_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o england_n be_v idle_a in_o this_o grand_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hammer_v among_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o hammond_n the_o jesuit_n very_o active_a not_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o cruelty_n but_o also_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v at_o one_o time_n about_o twenty_o of_o the_o rebel_n at_o robert_n winter_n honse_n greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n another_o jesuit_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n that_o when_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n be_v know_v he_o call_v father_n hall_n a_o phlegmatic_a fellow_n because_o he_o think_v he_o not_o active_a enough_o to_o advance_v the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o fury_n hurry_v himself_o down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o see_v what_o trouble_v he_o will_v raise_v there_o by_o false_o decla_v as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v all_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o be_v the_o say_a father_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_n a_o jesuit_n eager_a enough_o for_o the_o plot_n encourage_v mr._n littleton_n with_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o design_n however_o the_o event_n be_v instance_v how_o the_o turk_n sometime_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o overcome_v though_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n 11_o rich._n carpenter_n sermon_n novemb_n 5._o 1662._o pag._n 11_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o father_n thomson_n the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v to_o vapour_n to_o his_o scholar_n at_o rome_n how_o oft_o his_o shirt_n have_v be_v

day_n by_o pope_n paul_n v._o within_o the_o great_a church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n and_o the_o guadalupians_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wooden_a statue_n with_o a_o 198_o a_o mart._n z●ilerus_n itiner_n hispan_n p._n 198_o black_a face_n hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o white_a raiment_n thus_o here_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o guadalupa_n and_o a_o curious_a paint_a picture_n turn_v to_o a_o wooden_a statue_n daub_v over_o with_o black_a and_o white_a which_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o straw-miracle_n of_o father_n garnet_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o common_a ear_n of_o wheat_n with_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v since_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n and_o traitorous_a martyr_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o miracle_n for_o though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o straw_n and_o face_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v afterward_o a_o ambition_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v every_o straw_n at_o his_o execution_n bear_v his_o picture_n for_o 35_o for_o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n pag._n 35_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o can_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o unless_o rule_v by_o his_o fancy_n and_o these_o they_o sell_v about_o for_o holy_a relic_n thus_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o falstaff_n do_v at_o gadshill_n in_o shakespeer_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n and_o gain_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o hold_v palpable_a cheat_n thus_o this_o straw_n among_o that_o society_n get_v such_o a_o fame_n that_o homer_n frog_n passeratus_n his_o ass_n virgil_n fly_n ovid_n flea_n hiensius_fw-la his_o louse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o ingenious_a romish_a knight_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o his_o late_a song_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o straw_n of_o this_o straw-miracle_n gualterus_n paulus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o allow_v of_o this_o anagram_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anagram_n pingere_fw-la cruentus_fw-la arista_fw-la which_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v a_o i_o stand_v for_o a_o h_n a_o liberty_n that_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v authentic_a thus_o do_v he_o gloss_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la vultus_fw-la sicca_fw-la redivivus_fw-la arista_n quid_fw-la frons_fw-la quid_fw-la sacris_fw-la ora_fw-la locuta_fw-la notis_fw-la nominis_fw-la augurio_fw-la pingere_fw-la crventus_fw-la arista_n garnete_n agnosco_fw-la vultum_fw-la opus_fw-la artificem_fw-la spica_fw-la tabella_fw-la deus_fw-la pictor_n color_n unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la spica_fw-la crucem_fw-la vultum_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la astra_fw-la cru●r_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o straw_n which_o *_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la think_v worthy_a 3._o com._n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o think_v garnet_n happy_a because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o gallow_n such_o a_o great_a esteem_n do_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v for_o violent_a death_n still_o pule_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n still_o sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n still_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n now_o beg_v of_o the_o prophet_n then_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o anon_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o martyr_n and_o not_o in_o his_o bed_n after_o the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n but_o for_o all_o these_o fond_a and_o idle_a thought_n the_o little_a jesuit_n will_v secure_v himself_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n to_o fetch_v take_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o they_o nor_o their_o country_n whereby_o for_o all_o his_o seem_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o one_o as_o for_o father_n garnet_n i_o shall_v scorn_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_a or_o uncivil_a to_o have_v object_v some_o of_o the_o former_a crime_n to_o he_o or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v yet_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n by_o enrol_a garnet_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o most_o virtuous_a holy_a and_o innocent_a of_o man_n a_o lapide_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a must_v magnify_v his_o miraculous_a straw_n duc._n straw_n casaub_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n martinus_n delrio_n must_v compare_v he_o with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagit_n his_o picture_n must_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n and_o at_o louvain_n it_o be_v once_o public_o pray_v sancte_fw-la henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la o_o holy_a henry_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o 1606._o and_o opus_fw-la chronolog_n tom._n 2._o an._n 1606._o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n have_v place_v garnet_n in_o heaven_n desire_v he_o to_o intercede_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n but_o if_o such_o people_n may_v obtain_v a_o beatitude_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o their_o old_a saint_n work_n saint_n a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a work_n dr._n andrew_n willet_n tell_v we_o thus_o to_o balliol_n college_n william_n hammond_n give_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o college_n be_v defraud_v by_o one_o anthony_n garnet_n a_o popish_a priest_n sometime_o steward_n to_o the_o old_a lord_n montague_n which_o garnet_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o the_o college_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o oath_n perpetual_o bind_v unto_o it_o what_o this_o anthony_n garnet_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o henry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o by_o this_o anthony_n be_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1550._o be_v master_n of_o it_o 1560._o october_n 27_o and_o 1563_o richard_n hooper_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o headship_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o college_n one_o richard_n garnet_n fellow_n 1567._o who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o their_o visitor_n 1570_o october_n 8._o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n chap._n iii_o the_o romanist_n threaten_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n king_n james_n see_v they_o thus_o high_a think_v it_o best_a to_o bind_v they_o strict_o to_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o two_o breves_fw-la constitute_v mr._n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o order_n the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v birket_n according_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n newton_n miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o be_v take_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o abominable_a treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o this_o gunpowder_n plot_n undertake_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n engage_v the_o governor_n to_o consult_v the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v the_o furious_a zeal_n and_o wicked_a principle_n of_o some_o man_n in_o affirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v heretical_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a villainous_a position_n with_o the_o many_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n after_o several_a serious_a consultation_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o every_o one_o shall_v abjure_v such_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o swear_v for_o the_o future_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n fancy_v robert_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o oath_n against_o they_o whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v trouble_v their_o thought_n the_o less_o with_o they_o and_o so_o these_o parliamentary_a proposal_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o upon_o this_o fancy_n this_o threaten_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n my_o lord_n whereas_o the_o late_a unapprovable_a and_o most_o wicked_a design_n for_o destroy_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o

make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3●_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1●1_n chron._n chap._n 1●1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodle●an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o prat●ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2●8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2●8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n d●ur●●●t_n ●a_n 8._o t●_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o t●h●res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o w●ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n li●_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4●_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n a●_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o